whether_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o call_v we_o mercenary_n or_o hireling_n or_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o whether_o ever_o great_a impudence_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o vile_a son_n of_o adam_n then_o for_o such_o man_n that_o lord_n it_o over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o devour_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n covetous_a or_o hireling_n that_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o mean_a education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o take_v down_o the_o lordliness_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n judge_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n with_o the_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o several_a order_n you_o may_v take_v they_o and_o say_v you_o have_v your_o choice_n chap._n xxxiii_o detect_v 24._o another_o of_o their_o design_n conjunct_a with_o the_o last_o mention_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n or_o priesthood_n and_o a_o apostolical_a episcopacy_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v no_o true_a minister_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v no_o just_a ordination_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o all_o this_o why_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o just_a ordination_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o we_o be_v schismatic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o nor_o be_v they_o true_a church_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o second_o sâ—eet_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o call_n where_o these_o reason_n be_v confute_v and_o our_o calling_n vindicate_v and_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o also_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o to_o mr._n tho._n ball_n book_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o mr._n mason_n book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o prelate_n and_o to_o voetius_fw-la desper_n caus_n 2._o though_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v our_o ordination_n from_o rome_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ordination_n and_o ministry_n than_o so_o have_v we_o for_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o our_o schism_n have_v cut_v off_o our_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o notorious_a schismatic_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v what_o they_o false_o say_v we_o be_v it_o will_v not_o null_a our_o ordination_n confirmation_n or_o such_o other_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o many_o in_o that_o one_o and_o that_o be_v thom._n à _fw-la jesis_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o where_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o certainty_n agree_v on_o that_o schismatic_n lose_v not_o nor_o can_v lose_v any_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n of_o order_n for_o this_o be_v indelible_a as_o dr._n thomas_n teach_v here_o art_n 3._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 4._o sum_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o silvester_n verb._n schismatici_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v by_o pope_n urban_n can._n ordinationes_fw-la 9_o q._n 1._o who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_o ordain_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o from_o austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont._n donatist_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o separatist_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o have_v it_o he_o next_o add_v that_o yet_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o lawful_a use_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o use_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n if_o they_o do_v use_v it_o and_o that_o thus_o those_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o ordination_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o schismatic_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o their_o power_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o power_n pag._n 316._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o schismatical_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o only_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 39_o art_n 3._o that_o they_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o can_v absolve_v excommunicate_a or_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o so_o they_o can_v elect_v and_o give_v benefice_n and_o make_v law_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n do_v true_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n true_o confirm_v true_o ordain_v and_o when_o he_o elect_v and_o promote_v any_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o character_n of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o use_n because_o they_o be_v suspend_v if_o know_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n he_o next_o ask_v whether_o this_o punishment_n deprive_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n take_v place_n with_o all_o schismatic_n and_n answer_v that_o some_o say_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o notorious_a schismatic_n but_o not_o to_o the_o unknown_a one_o but_o since_o that_o council_n it_o take_v place_n only_o on_o those_o that_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n denounce_v or_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o he_o himself_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o schismatic_n be_v toleraet_v and_o by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v for_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o his_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o shall_v affirm_v also_o of_o heretic_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o manifest_a schismatic_a than_o some_o say_v that_o those_o act_n that_o require_v jurisdiction_n be_v invalid_a but_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a in_o case_n the_o schismatic_a be_v not_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o a_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o far_o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n open_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n doctor_n themselves_o in_o the_o point_n and_o by_o the_o way_n our_o new_a superprelatical_a brethren_n that_o degrade_v other_o that_o want_v their_o ordination_n yea_o or_o command_n and_o nullify_v their_o act_n shall_v learn_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_z if_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o papist_n here_o plead_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o business_n 2._o though_o this_o that_o be_v say_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o add_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a schism_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n nor_o know_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o long_o remove_v and_o vacancy_n and_o such_o interposition_n of_o various_a way_n of_o choose_v their_o pope_n and_o interruption_n by_o heretical_a pope_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n beside_o murderer_n adulterer_n symonist_n and_o such_o as_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o genebrard_n express_o say_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a yea_o pope_n that_o by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v judge_v or_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v 3._o they_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o its_o every_o age_n interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o bishop_n among_o they_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o consecrator_n be_v with_o they_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o
only_o by_o virtue_n or_o mere_a desert_n but_o now_o this_o right_a side_n and_o leave_v side_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o presidency_n and_o concomitancy_n have_v beget_v we_o many_o contrition_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o have_v drive_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o goat_n what_o hierom_n say_v both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o on_o tit._n cap._n 2._o be_v common_o know_v the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o anselmn_n be_v common_o cite_v as_o plain_a as_o hieroms_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o nom_fw-mi episcop_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n then_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v wrest_v hieroms_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o most_o plain_a importance_n tertullian_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr bapt._n think_v layman_n in_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o why_o then_o may_v not_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o least_o ordain_v when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v quod_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o bishop_n rule_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n avoid_v but_o that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o assembly_n he_o testify_v in_o apologet._n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v cite_v you_o abundance_n of_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o against_o prelacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la isidore_z pelusiat_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 223._o ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la fugientem_fw-la say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o not_o crown_n and_o praise_v the_o lover_n of_o equality_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o consent_v with_o hierom_n read_v sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n cantuar_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o beda_n on_o act._n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o and_o on_o john_n lib._n 5._o col_fw-fr 547._o etc._n etc._n &_o epist_n 108._o and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n see_v anselmn_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o institut_n in_o council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n ordin_n fol._n 196._o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o mart._n bucer_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n loc._n commu_n clas_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect_n 23_o pag._n 849._o and_o wickliff_n argument_n in_o waldensis_n passim_fw-la and_o your_o own_o cassander_n consult_v artic._n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v set_v before_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ockam_n determine_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la which_o your_o party_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o power_n in_o all_o and_o equal_a from_o their_o order_n &_o cap._n 7._o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o any_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v priest_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o any_o simple_a priest_n though_o the_o church_n for_o reverence_n to_o they_o appoint_v that_o those_o only_o do_v it_o who_o we_o call_v bishop_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o three_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n viz._n his_o catalogue_n his_o antipathy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a controversiès_fw-fr of_o purpose_n on_o this_o point_n 7._o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v express_v in_o their_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o man_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o then_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o person_n so_o design_v and_o then_o man_n do_v in_o vest_n he_o and_o solemnize_v his_o introduction_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v choose_v she_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o she_o but_o god_n who_o determine_v of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o law_n affix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o she_o and_o her_o action_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o cause_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n his_o law_n do_v present_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n invest_v with_o but_o matter_n of_o order_n may_v possible_o vary_v and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoineed_a 8._o temporal_a power_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o king_n must_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n god_n use_v mean_n now_o in_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o mean_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o successive_a anoint_v or_o election_n else_o few_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n and_o no_o man_n from_o any_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o true_o be_v a_o lawful_a church-governor_n as_o a_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ministerial_a collation_n 9_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o place_n and_o seem_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n our_o ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n more_o full_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v much_o more_o disown_a their_o ordination_n than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n may_v better_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o he_o then_o leave_v they_o without_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o england_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o order_n but_o again_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o of_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o be_v over-tedious_a chap._n xxxiv_o detect_v 25._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v in_o pretend_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n a_o willing_a and_o impartial_a mind_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n 1._o by_o the_o canonize_v saint_n among_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o strictness_n of_o live_v 3._o by_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n 4._o by_o their_o sanctify_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o they_o
to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n myself_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n save_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n chap._n iu._n argum._n 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o christian_a love_n and_o work_n of_o christian_a love_n towards_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o their_o error_n be_v mere_o speculative_a it_o be_v the_o less_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o whither_o it_o tend_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v from_o john_n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 1._o 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a commandment_n without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v love_v of_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a with_o a_o special_a love_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o text_n be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n to_o deny_v this_o special_a christian_a love_n to_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v they_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v most_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o no_o true_a christian_n but_o for_o heretic_n or_o ungodly_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o special_a love_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o most_o true_a christian_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v a_o man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o he_o must_v take_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o a_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v yet_o love_v they_o as_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o must_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o may_v love_v they_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o must_v the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o uncharitableness_n by_o their_o religion_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n bind_v his_o servant_n to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o special_a love_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n bind_v the_o papist_n not_o to_o love_v the_o most_o true_a christian_n with_o a_o special_a christian_a love_n they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o popish_a charity_n when_o they_o boast_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o charity_n i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v their_o horrible_a inhuman_a uncharitableness_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o also_o you_o may_v see_v here_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o love_v i_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v they_o love_v or_o relieve_v christ_n in_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o as_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o the_o special_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o a_o papist_n extend_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n have_v as_o eminent_o as_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o hear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o chap._n v._n argum._n 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o destroy_v or_o undo_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o require_v the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o such_o as_o christian_a prince_n shall_v smile_v upon_o but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o a_o paper_n entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o opinion_n of_o break_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o of_o promise_n break_v with_o magistrate_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o their_o magistrate_n then_o they_o promise_v but_o as_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defender_n have_v say_v on_o this_o point_n beside_o many_o more_o so_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a general_n council_n 12._o the_o four_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o as_o binnius_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o record_n it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o set_v down_o their_o catholic_a faith_n two_o article_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o appearance_n remain_v and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o say_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n extol_v itself_o against_o this_o holy_a orthodox_n catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o expon_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v condemn_v let_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o clergy_n be_v first_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o let_v the_o good_n of_o such_o condemn_v one_o be_v confiscate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n let_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o stipend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v find_v notable_a only_o by_o suspicion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o congruous_a purgation_n demonstrate_v their_o innocency_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o anathema_n and_o avoid_v by_o all_o man_n till_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n excommunicate_a let_v they_o then_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o let_v the_o secu'ar_a power_n in_o what_o office_n soever_o be_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v and_o account_v believer_n so_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n public_o that_o they_o will_v study_v in_o good_a earnest_n according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o exterminate_v all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n denote_v heretic_n from_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o oath_n make_v good_a this_o chapter_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o country_n of_o heretical_a defilement_n let_v he_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v from_o thenceforth_o denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o may_v expose_v his_o country_n to_o be_v seize_v
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n then_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o true_a godliness_n and_o then_o farewell_n papacy_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v common_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o then_o still_o farewell_n papacy_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o some_o pope_n understand_v not_o their_o grammar_n and_o one_o good_a man_n be_v say_v wernerus_n rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o get_v another_o compope_n to_o say_v his_o office_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o choice_n dislike_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v till_o there_o be_v six_o choose_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o 4._o if_o age_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o child_n pope_n one_o at_o least_o have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n 5._o yea_o if_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v but_o necessary_a pope_n joan_n have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n unless_o between_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n deceive_v we_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o small_a part_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o pope_n if_o so_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v put_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o their_o definition_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v behind_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a member_n but_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n which_o receive_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n they_o will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o be_v but_o force_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o to_o define_v he_o too_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n call_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o moral_o they_o be_v all_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v there_o do_v but_o then_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v agree_v that_o twenty_o or_o ten_o or_o two_o or_o one_o shall_v represent_v they_o and_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o if_o this_o must_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o or_o only_o some_o and_o how_o many_o binnius_n say_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 313._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v and_o in_o which_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n be_v wont_n to_o preside_v and_o vol._n 3._o pag._n 229._o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v moral_o represent_v the_o pope_n preside_v but_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v we_o here_o at_o 1._o how_o prove_v they_o that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o council_n and_o not_o presbyter_n 2._o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o without_o proof_n and_o contrary_a to_o practice_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o far_o great_a loss_n to_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o must_v here_o be_v a_o member_n be_v he_o only_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o rule_v the_o people_n or_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n or_o only_o in_o every_o classâ—s_n or_o lesser_a synod_n or_o only_o in_o every_o county_n or_o province_n or_o shall_v the_o old_a rule_n stand_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o all_o our_o corporation_n true_a city_n and_o so_o by_o any_o of_o these_o rule_n there_o have_v be_v few_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o why_o london_n worcester_z canterbury_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o shrewsbury_n ipswich_n plymouth_n and_o hundred_o such_o shall_v have_v none_o so_o that_o if_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o your_o council_n be_v so_o humane_a and_o disorder_a what_o be_v the_o council_n compose_v of_o such_o as_o most_o of_o they_o use_v the_o term_n bishop_n you_o will_v put_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o define_v a_o bishop_n almost_o as_o to_o define_v a_o pope_n 3._o but_o suppose_v they_o help_v you_o over_o this_o rub_n yet_o by_o their_o definition_n they_o null_a many_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o there_o even_o the_o first_o general_n council_n itself_o at_o nice_a whatsoever_o they_o bold_o feign_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o rule_n either_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_n council_n or_o but_o few_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o last_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n there_o be_v but_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o two_o bishop_n take_v in_o the_o titular_a bishop_n of_o upsal_n armach_n and_o worcester_n and_o at_o divers_a other_o session_n after_o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o very_o few_o more_o in_o the_o four_o session_n which_o decree_v to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o give_v we_o a_o false_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n two_o cardinal_n nine_o archbishop_n titular_a and_o all_o and_o forty_o one_o or_o forty_o two_o bishop_n titular_a and_o all_o now_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n moral_o represent_v and_o whether_o these_o twenty_o two_o or_o forty_o one_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o yea_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a asian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o impudent_a censure_n of_o a_o sect_n that_o unchurch_v most_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o itself_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o how_o be_v this_o heavy_a censure_n prove_v 5._o nay_o to_o make_v short_a of_o it_o its_o plain_a by_o this_o definition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o name_n at_o least_o since_o the_o day_n when_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o if_o all_o bishop_n or_o half_o come_v thither_o what_o shall_v their_o poor_a flock_n do_v the_o while_n 2._o how_o many_o year_n must_v they_o be_v travail_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o so_o much_o ship_n and_o provision_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n a_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convoy_n of_o many_o that_o alas_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n 4._o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o journey_n 5._o their_o prince_n be_v some_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o some_o at_o war_n and_o will_v never_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v 6._o they_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o that_o be_v in_o war_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v 7._o the_o tediousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o journey_n with_o change_n of_o air_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plot_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o length_n of_o general_n council_n be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n and_o some_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n eighteen_o year_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o long_o
absent_a from_o home_n be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o the_o church_n to_o infidelity_n or_o impiety_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n can_v spare_v 9_o when_o they_o come_v together_o they_o can_v many_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n 10._o and_o the_o number_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council-house_n or_o room_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v in_o one_o assembly_n so_o that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o be_v but_o a_o name_n to_o amuse_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v over_o in_o a_o week_n journey_n 6._o and_o yet_o even_o this_o definition_n of_o binnius_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o make_v it_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o not_o but_o then_o what_o if_o laziness_n or_o danger_n deter_v they_o or_o detain_v they_o be_v that_o a_o council_n where_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o how_o many_o must_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v present_a any_o or_o none_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o forty_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o each_o man_n case_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o will_v you_o judge_v man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o their_o cause_n know_v your_o say_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o yet_o binnius_n have_v one_o exception_n unless_o lawful_o hinder_v good_n still_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n when_o no_o body_n be_v there_o you_o see_v now_o what_o you_o put_v the_o poor_a papist_n too_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o define_v a_o general_n council_n or_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o again_o advise_v you_o let_v they_o not_o befool_v you_o with_o empty_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o agree_v in_o one_o word_n when_o they_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o one_o word_n chap._n xix_o detect_v 10._o when_o they_o go_v about_o from_o council_n or_o other_o history_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o not_o cheat_v you_o by_o confound_v 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n with_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o a_o alterable_a point_n of_o order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o a_o mere_a primacy_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o a_o govern_v sovereignty_n or_o a_o different_a order_n or_o office_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v begin_v not_o about_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o be_v settle_v some_o while_n after_o for_o till_o there_o be_v general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o great_a occasion_n of_o determine_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seat_n 2._o or_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o we_o inquire_v whether_o these_o other_o see_v as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o patriarchal_a as_o soon_o as_o rome_n and_o whether_o council_n that_o speak_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n give_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n their_o place_n as_o they_o give_v to_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n sure_o we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o nature_n say_v rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n constantinople_n the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o their_o pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o patriarchall_a order_n yea_o of_o rome_n patriarchall_a primacy_n which_o be_v the_o preparative_n to_o its_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n give_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o take_v from_o my_o word_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o all_o historical_a verity_n by_o popish_a audacity_n let_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o four_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n which_o the_o poor_a jacobite_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n be_v so_o reproach_v for_o reject_v in_o act._n 16._o binnii_n pag._n 134._o these_o be_v their_o word_n definitiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la relecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la imperatore_n majore_fw-la theodosio_n in_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la constantinop_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la definivimus_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la constantinop_n ecclesiae_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la etenim_fw-la sedi_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la n._n b._n patres_fw-la consequenter_fw-la privilegia_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la intention_n permoti_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequa_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la judicantes_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la urbem_fw-la ornatam_fw-la aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regiae_n romae_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la frui_fw-la i._n e._n we_o follow_v always_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o know_v those_o that_o now_o have_v be_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n that_o be_v congregat_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v ourselves_o also_o define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v than_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o martian_a that_o his_o lie_v officer_n be_v call_v the_o judge_n or_o how_o light_a the_o council_n make_v of_o rome_n when_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la ambulent_fw-la bin._n p._n 98._o nor_o do_v i_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o they_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n but_o it_o may_v confound_v all_o the_o papal_a juggler_n on_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n affirm_v 1._o that_o rome_n privilege_n even_o its_o mere_a primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n 3._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v the_o like_a by_o constantinople_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constant_a have_v go_v before_o they_o on_o these_o ground_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o two_o of_o the_o first_o four_o great_a general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n if_o it_o can_v err_v than_o the_o very_a primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o new_a and_o humane_a on_o a_o carnal_a ground_n do_v by_o man_n that_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o other_o and_o therefore_o undo_v this_o again_o but_o say_v they_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v not_o this_o answ_n 1._o still_o than_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o seem_v may_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a 2._o leo_n and_o his_o delegate_n be_v offend_v
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
give_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a some_o of_o you_o be_v arminian_n some_o calvinist_n some_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o some_o say_v no_o some_o be_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o christ_n passive_a righteousness_n and_o some_o also_o by_o his_o active_a with_o other_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o these_o fundamental_a point_n i_o repeat_v their_o word_n just_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o the_o people_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o part_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v judition_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o unanimon_n or_o more_o divide_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o division_n i_o shall_v speak_v further_o now_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o except_o a_o very_a few_o straggler_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o penitence_n confession_n restitution_n contrition_n and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o agree_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v a_o precedent_n only_o some_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n and_o have_v no_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v but_o only_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o man_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminent_o of_o another_o order_n have_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v this_o difference_n so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o do_v not_o these_o cheater_n know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o will_v reproach_v we_o they_o must_v do_v so_o by_o themselves_o know_v they_o not_o that_o among_o their_o own_o schoolman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n or_o in_o most_o point_n the_o same_o and_o know_v they_o not_o that_o if_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o mode_n shall_v unchurch_n we_o or_o disgrace_v we_o it_o will_v fall_v as_o foul_a on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n do_v they_o never_o read_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o how_o polycrates_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o how_o irenaeus_n do_v reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o how_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v as_o build_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n but_o yet_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 26._o and_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a church_n long_o after_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o asian_a way_n even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v end_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o controversy_n great_a than_o these_o of_o we_o have_v be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o unchurch_a or_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n mention_v most_o of_o they_o lie_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o one_o of_o your_o picture-drawer_n mistake_v the_o complexion_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o sheet_n these_o be_v error_n about_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n those_o of_o we_o that_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o your_o schoolman_n do_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n but_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a efficiency_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o this_o we_o and_o be_v not_o you_o as_o much_o disagree_v about_o it_o as_o we_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o late_a decision_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o present_a persecution_n of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o have_v you_o the_o face_n to_o make_v this_o a_o reproach_n of_o we_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unchristen_v we_o that_o it_o make_v no_o considerable_a odds_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v censorious_a enough_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o for_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n sure_o these_o man_n do_v wilful_o forget_v what_o a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o mass_n book_n have_v be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o church_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o litany_n or_o liturgy_n of_o several_a age_n and_o church_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n and_o unfixedness_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o we_o be_v content_v that_o 1._o our_o principle_n 2._o and_o our_o practice_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o let_v even_o modest_a and_o judicious_a enemy_n be_v judge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v more_o fix_v or_o more_o mutable_a 1._o for_o our_o principle_n we_o take_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o many_o a_o most_o ungodly_a ignorant_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n 2._o we_o take_v nothing_o for_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o their_o rule_n our_o rule_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a their_o rule_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o firm_a our_o rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v unchangeable_a but_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o i_o will_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1._o what_o a_o alteration_n pope_n sixtus_n and_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o particular_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o decree_n of_o which_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o bulla_n contr_n luth._o in_o binnius_n page_n 655._o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n our_o predecessor_n never_o err_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o say_v in_o his_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n with_o their_o approbation_n cant._n pragmat_fw-la sanct_a monitor_fw-la binnius_n vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decree_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v you_o see_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n itself_o if_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v any_o of_o what_o continuance_n we_o may_v judge_v their_o immutable_a decree_n to_o be_v of_o which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o be_v immutable_a till_o the_o pope_n abrogate_v they_o who_o be_v in_o god_n place_n though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n o_o humble_a confession_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o
can_v not_o be_v bring_v either_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n many_o other_o impediment_n intervening_a for_o that_o any_o i._o e._n legates_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o side_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n as_o do_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a council_n receive_v as_o the_o nicene_n send_v from_o holy_a cyril_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o venerable_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a record_n which_o also_o heretofore_o be_v send_v by_o we_o to_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v from_o they_o to_o we_o direct_v in_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o send_v your_o clergy_n executor_n to_o potent_a man_n do_v not_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o secular_a arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o day_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o of_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o safe_a brotherly_a charity_n in_o your_o holiness_n honesty_n and_o moderation_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o africa_n well_o say_v aurelius_n well_o say_v augustine_n well_o say_v all_o you_o african_a father_n have_v other_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o it_o as_o you_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o council_n look_v no_o high_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o metropolitan_o then_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o no_o council_n have_v so_o subject_v the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o dream_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o they_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o pretend_a power_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o note_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o its_o canon_n 4._o note_v that_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o some_o but_o all_o business_n must_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o this_o council_n so_o interpret_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v otherwise_o unjust_o charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o 7._o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n because_o all_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n 8._o note_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o a_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o man_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o try_v and_o judge_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o council_n general_n or_o provincial_a this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v so_o that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n or_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n 9_o note_v also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n be_v it_o but_o by_o distance_n and_o the_o natural_a impediment_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o many_o the_o like_a that_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a witness_n from_o such_o a_o voyage_n or_o journey_n so_o that_o they_o give_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a necessity_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o judgement_n 10._o note_v also_o that_o they_o plain_o make_v such_o judgement_n to_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o necessary_a witness_n and_o mean_n of_o prosecution_n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n may_v object_v that_o he_o can_v prevent_v all_o this_o by_o his_o legate_n they_o flat_o reject_v that_o too_o and_o say_v they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n so_o that_o they_o both_o reject_v the_o pope_n try_v and_o judge_v by_o legate_n in_o other_o metropositans_fw-la jurisdiction_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n have_v so_o constitute_v little_o dream_v of_o a_o scripture_n constitution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v neither_o judge_v they_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o legate_n he_o may_v sit_v still_o 12._o next_o they_o convince_v the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o send_v they_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13._o and_o they_o show_v we_o here_o what_o way_n the_o pope_n then_o take_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v his_o power_n even_o by_o send_v to_o the_o secular_a commander_n of_o the_o province_n in_o who_o they_o have_v special_a interest_n by_o their_o residence_n at_o rome_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n by_o force_n 14._o and_o note_v how_o the_o council_n plain_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o of_o introduce_v secular_a arrogancy_n into_o christ_n church_n that_o better_a love_v simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o light_n 15._o and_o note_v how_o plain_o they_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 16._o and_o how_o plain_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o faustinus_n his_o stay_n any_o long_o in_o africa_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o honesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n i_o give_v you_o but_o the_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o you_o and_o screw_v no_o force_a consequence_n from_o they_o and_o now_o let_v binnius_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v make_v woman_n and_o child_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o a_o trouble_n some_o manner_n of_o trial_n that_o the_o council_n be_v against_o and_o let_v h._n t._n tell_v man_n that_o take_v he_o for_o infallible_a of_o a_o nicene_n canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o persuade_v idiot_n and_o dotard_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o proof_n say_v h._n t._n the_o first_o constantinop_n council_n decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v chief_a next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o you_o see_v then_o that_o primacy_n be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o council_n for_o order_n sake_n 2._o you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o secular_a reason_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n 3_o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v but_o honorary_a and_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a government_n for_o the_o primacy_n here_o grant_v to_o constantinople_n give_v they_o no_o government_n over_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n 4._o yea_o express_o the_o second_o canon_n limit_n all_o bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o canon_n express_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o every_o province_n the_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n see_v now_o what_o a_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n nay_o how_o clear_o still_o it_o be_v disprove_v to_o that_o time_n the_o next_o proof_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o peter_n yet_o live_v and_o exercise_n judgement_n in_o his_o successor_n answ_n he_o turn_v we_o to_o look_v a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n that_o council_n be_v a_o large_a volume_n contain_v six_o tome_n in_o binnius_n and_o not_o divide_v into_o acts._n but_o i_o suppose_v at_o last_o i_o have_v find_v the_o place_n tom._n 2._o c._n 15._o where_o the_o word_n at_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v neither_o speak_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o by_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n celestine_n legate_n and_o the_o council_n though_o special_o move_v by_o his_o concurrence_n to_o extol_v celestine_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o 1._o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o govern_n power_n or_o sovereignty_n but_o only_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v only_o their_o consent_n which_o they_o predicate_v 2._o
in_o their_o own_o shame_n vigilius_n say_v he_o proceed_v to_o that_o insolency_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v menna_n for_o four_o month_n and_o menna_n do_v the_o same_o by_o he_o but_o justinian_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n with_o such_o thing_n send_v some_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o vigilius_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o sergius_n the_o martyr_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o sacred_a pipe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o till_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o pope_n be_v pardon_v and_o menna_n and_o he_o absolve_v one_o another_o a_o fair_a proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o big_a word_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n as_o i_o command_v this_o or_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n as_o if_o big_a word_n do_v prove_v authority_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o low_o and_o poor_o they_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o instance_n be_v high_a enough_o towards_o those_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v master_v but_o what_o low_a submissive_a language_n do_v he_o use_v to_o secular_a governor_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o overtop_v he_o and_o what_o flatter_a language_n do_v his_o successor_n use_v to_o the_o most_o base_a murderer_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o another_o roman_a deceit_n be_v this_o when_o they_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o now_o thrive_a roman_z power_n over_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchal_a circuit_n they_o will_v hence_o prove_v his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o constantinople_n may_v prove_v as_o much_o 7._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o power_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o they_o cunning_o confound_v the_o empire_n with_o the_o world_n and_o especal_o if_o they_o find_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n because_o of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n especial_o when_o general_a council_n begin_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n about_o such_o matter_n of_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o such_o passage_n will_v the_o papist_n prove_v the_o primacy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o juggler_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o beyond_o the_o river_n meroes_n and_o euphrates_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n do_v either_o exercise_n dominion_n or_o be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v by_o they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n except_o there_o be_v any_o adjacent_a island_n or_o country_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n extend_v much_o beyond_o the_o empire_n though_o our_o history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v much_o defective_a and_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o church_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n let_v they_o tell_v you_o where_o either_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v any_o whit_n like-subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o but_o their_o chief_a fraud_n be_v about_o name_n and_o word_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o high_a complemental_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o it_o signify_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o chief_a pope_n and_o hence_o some_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v believe_v baronius_n their_o chief_a flatterer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o martyrolog_n roman_n april_n 9_o that_o fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la vetus_fw-la ille_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o chief_a pope_n and_o then_o cite_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o hierom_n epist_n 99_o he_o add_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o speech_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o name_n papa_n pope_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sauctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v common_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v find_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v former_o show_v you_o where_o basil_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v oft_o that_o title_n 4._o sometime_o they_o find_v where_o rome_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n when_o if_o you_o will_v consult_v the_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o priority_n of_o dignity_n which_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n give_v they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o dignity_n without_o any_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o day_n i_o answer_v indeed_o three_z flatter_a monk_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o superscribe_v their_o libel_n but_o they_o plain_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n church_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n even_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constant_a a_o 518._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o public_o or_o dare_v own_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v call_v the_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o emperor_n give_v such_o title_n at_o their_o pleasure_n justinian_n will_v sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o constantinople_n say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n an._n dom._n 530._o c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o justinian_n that_o sometime_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n permit_v theodora_n his_o empress_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o halter_n and_o then_o banish_v till_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n even_o as_o they_o have_v depose_v pope_n silverius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o baronius_n himself_o mention_v a_o vatican_n monument_n which_o as_o it_o call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la on_o one_o side_n so_o do_v it_o call_v menna_n the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n which_o baronius_n say_v do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o
the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o that_o though_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n 4._o what_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n their_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o name_n one_o man_n that_o bishop_n who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a deacon_n thus_o hierom_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o all_o one_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a ordination_n then_o at_o all_o and_o your_o medina_n accuse_v hierom_n of_o error_n in_o this_o sai_z that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v he_o so_o that_o presbyter_n now_o may_v either_o ordain_v or_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n do_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o hierom_n there_o say_v alderman_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o you_o yet_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o teach_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o saying_n bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v delegate_v pastor_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n bishop_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a authority_n apostle_n can_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o find_v church_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n can_v write_v canonical_a book_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n but_o to_o a_o predecessor_n but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appear_z by_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n and_o many_o more_o if_o therefore_o bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n to_o what_o apostle_n do_v titus_n succeed_v and_o who_o do_v timothy_n succeed_v to_o conclude_v bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o its_o manifest_a that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o similitude_n for_o those_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o presbyter_n nor_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n philip_n stephen_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o have_v never_o be_v after_o ordain_v deacon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n before_o thus_o bellarmine_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a apostolical_a successor_n among_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o their_o succession_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o have_v be_v interruption_n in_o the_o papal_a succession_n so_o oft_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o bishop_n succeed_v not_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n who_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v why_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o but_o how_o sorry_a a_o one_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v bear_v cap._n 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succee_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v we_o then_o have_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o argue_n from_o that_o name_n you_o see_v then_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a vicar_n as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o succeed_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o give_v away_o the_o vicarship_n which_o way_n hereafter_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o objection_n fall_v in_o bellarmine_n way_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o its_o enough_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v consecrate_v they_o mediate_o by_o make_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v constitute_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o thus_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_n almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o 1._o that_o almost_o mar_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o where_o now_o be_v the_o universal_a headship_n 2._o do_v bellarmine_n think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n have_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o attain_v 3._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n make_v these_o two_o patriarchates_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a vicar_n general_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v they_o that_o vast_a jurisdiction_n do_v peter_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o tooth_n and_o nail_n resist_v and_o still_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o power_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o general_n council_n do_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o pope_n except_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o 5._o who_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v peter_n and_o who_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n do_v peter_n or_o paul_n and_o who_o give_v paul_n that_o power_n not_o peter_n certain_o reader_n do_v not_o these_o man_n jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o 6._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o interioris_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la be_v both_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o every_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 22._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n 1._o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o he_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o exterior_a and_o interior_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v exterior_a yet_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v only_o on_o the_o soul_n direct_o in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n on_o which_o the_o obiglation_n lie_v and_o the_o pastoral_a rule_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o further_o than_o you_o procure_v consent_n you_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v to_o use_v violence_n bishop_n as_o bishop_n can_v but_o persuade_v and_o deal_v by_o word_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o papist_n succession_n 5._o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n they_o have_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n or_o prescript_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o true_a apostolical_a ordination_n but_o so_o be_v we_o ordain_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o confine_v ordination_n to_o prelate_n much_o less_o to_o those_o prelate_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n but_o of_o one_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v among_o we_o now_o gregor_n nazianzen_n orat._n 18._o say_v thus_o i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o presidency_n nor_o prerogative_n of_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v know_v
licence_n they_o converse_v and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a nun_n without_o her_o carnal_a male_a devotary_n by_o which_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o holy_a church_n and_o li._n 2._o art_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n mix_v themselves_o with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n which_o be_v their_o common_a vice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unnatural_a vice_n sodomy_n thus_o continual_o yea_o and_o public_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v name_v which_o in_o secret_a they_o commit_v which_o paper_n will_v not_o receive_v nor_o pen_n can_v write_v abundance_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o their_o put_v their_o choice_a youth_n into_o house_n of_o sodomy_n this_o book_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n call_v libre_fw-la insignis_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n ecclesiast_n math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o p._n 819._o tell_v we_o of_o cardinal_n hugo_n farewell_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lons_n when_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o pope_n court_n friend_n say_v he_o since_o we_o come_v to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v bring_v you_o great_a commodity_n and_o alm_n when_o we_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whore_n house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o that_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n o_o holy_a pope_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n easy_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enchirid._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n holy_a as_o long_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n be_v this_o your_o sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v unholy_a a_o essential_a part_n be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a 2._o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o drop_n of_o wine_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sea_n of_o wine_n and_o one_o italian_a in_o england_n make_v not_o england_n italian_n nor_o one_o learned_a man_n make_v england_n learned_a and_o let_v the_o papist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o what_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o not_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a that_o recommend_v it_o or_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n that_o i_o must_v bless_v god_n that_o i_o live_v in_o a_o sweet_a air_n and_o clean_a society_n and_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v to_o be_v make_v clean_a or_o sweet_a but_o say_v that_o the_o travall_a learn_v more_o wit_n that_o leave_v we_o this_o resolution_n roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cinadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o strict_a life_n of_o their_o friar_n as_o carthusian_n franciscan_n and_o other_o answ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o already_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v be_v but_o short_a on_o this_o branch_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o that_o have_v they_o though_o traveller_n tell_v i_o lamentable_a story_n of_o your_o friar_n &_o guil._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o his_o companion_n say_v much_o more_o and_o many_o other_o popish_a writer_n paint_v they_o out_o in_o a_o odious_a garb_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o pollution_n of_o your_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o church_n that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o rarity_n and_o next_o to_o miracle_n among_o you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cloister_v up_o or_o confine_v to_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v religious_a as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o religiousness_n or_o holiness_n when_o our_o care_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v all_o our_o parish_n church_n far_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a then_o your_o monastery_n or_o convent_v yea_o be_v not_o this_o church_n much_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a where_o i_o live_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o it_o 3._o their_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v their_o unmarried_a clergy_n answ_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stir_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n or_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o odious_a fruit_n of_o your_o unmarried_a clergy_n only_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v they_o that_o neerlie_v concern_v your_o cause_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o in_o brief_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o that_o have_v theodora_n for_o his_o whore_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o that_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o marosia_n whether_o john_n the_o twelve_o alias_o the_o thirteen_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n innocent_a of_o who_o a_o papist_n write_v this_o distich_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o who_o son_n be_v aloisus_fw-la make_v prince_n of_o parma_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o for_o your_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o the_o word_n of_o your_o dominicus_n soto_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o cite_v by_o rivet_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o be_v adulterer_n be_v frequent_a 2._o we_o have_v many_o that_o live_v unmarried_a as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o not_o on_o your_o term_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o rule_v well_o his_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o greg._n nyssen_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n but_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o can_v change_v his_o law_n or_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o mutable_a as_o to_o give_v one_o law_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v we_o and_o charm_v we_o to_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a life_n be_v of_o very_o great_a convenience_n to_o a_o pastor_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v every_n man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o minister_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o in_o many_o county_n that_o be_v ever_o once_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v but_o once_o guilty_a in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o act_n for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n may_v see_v as_o also_o you_o may_v there_o see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o drink_v if_o he_o swear_v curse_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o none_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o through_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o go_v into_o a_o alehouse_n except_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o on_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n montaltus_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v into_o a_o
take_v or_o catch_v how_o think_v you_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o gerson_n whether_o there_o have_v any_o novelty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o all_o your_o presumption_n and_o burden_n and_o as_o gerson_n call_v they_o halter_n for_o soul_n have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v your_o own_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o overcome_v with_o novelty_n do_v you_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v new_a it_o seem_v that_o bernard_n think_v that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v too_o much_o befriend_v when_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o approve_v epist_n 91._o such_o a_o council_n do_v i_o delight_v in_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v or_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o they_o do_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o well_o please_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o general_a council_n by_o error_n introduce_v novelty_n when_o late_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o undo_v what_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o so_o do_v bless_v augustine_n profess_v they_o do_v say_v de_fw-fr baptis_n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_n council_n themselves_o that_o be_v gather_v through_o several_a region_n or_o province_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o plenary_a council_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o those_o same_o plenary_a council_n do_v often_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n the_o former_a to_o the_o late_a when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v know_v sure_o here_o be_v alteration_n make_v even_o by_o general_a council_n that_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o introduction_n of_o novelty_n when_o general_a council_n do_v so_o often_o err_v nay_o if_o such_o council_n be_v moral_o and_o interpretative_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o some_o novelty_n before_o they_o declare_v it_o by_o their_o decree_n if_o you_o say_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v nor_o introduce_v such_o novelty_n your_o champion_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lie_v say_v he_o de_n council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o neque_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o council_n err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretical_a general_n council_n at_o that_o at_o sirmium_n millanie_n ariminum_n ephesus_n several_a at_o constantinople_n dissallow_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n assent_n yea_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n be_v altogether_o like_o that_o at_o basil_n for_o both_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o the_o beginning_n from_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n short_o after_o go_v away_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n err_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v remove_v formaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la suppletiuè_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n vote_n against_o it_o even_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o novelty_n and_o error_n may_v enter_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o that_o one_o man_n be_v oft_o so_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a as_o he_o be_v for_o general_a council_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o mockery_n the_o pack_v of_o they_o show_v it_o the_o paucity_n and_o nonuniversality_n of_o they_o show_v it_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n show_v it_o they_o do_v nothing_o since_o the_o papal_a reign_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v except_v the_o condemn_a council_n they_o have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o will_v nor_o make_v any_o decree_n but_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o be_v their_o decree_n of_o any_o further_a power_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_n council_n or_o universal_a church_n i_o need_v not_o turn_v you_o for_o this_o to_o sleidan_n or_o uergerius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o that_o council_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n nor_o to_o espensaeus_n in_o tit._n 1._o pag._n 42._o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v it_o out_o de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o saying_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n instruct_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o decree_n if_o not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v advise_v with_o shall_v return_v his_o answer_n and_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sesse_n 2._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o certain_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v the_o contrary_n and_o pighius_fw-la say_v hierarch_n eccles_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o new_a trick_n and_o pernicious_a example_n to_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a confuse_a popular_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v again_o babylon_n itself_o subject_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o represent_v the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o against_o order_n and_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o gospel_n verity_n against_o all_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n itself_o mark_v papist_n general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n may_v bring_v in_o novelty_n in_o faith_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n affirm_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n you_o see_v then_o that_o novelty_n be_v among_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o novelty_n and_o also_o charge_v their_o adversary_n with_o innovation_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v but_o novelty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o judge_v whether_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la say_v so_o hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o fol._n 230._o where_o he_o say_v that_o concilia_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o c._n general_n council_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a original_a but_o mere_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n a_o prince_n profitable_a indeed_o sometime_o to_o find_v out_o in_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n truth_n though_o to_o this_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v its_o a_o readyer_n way_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n how_o now_o sir_n be_v your_o representative_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o novelty_n of_o constantine_n invention_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o in_o the_o old_a way_n and_o must_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v novelist_n do_v you_o think_v those_o pope_n do_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o who_o alvarus_n pelagius_n speak_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n art_n 15._o lib._n 2._o that_o they_o succeed_v in_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o sanctity_n intrude_a themselves_o procure_v bargain_v etc._n etc._n build_v tower_n and_o palace_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n according_a to_o hierom_n some_o foul_a innovation_n sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o so_o re-edify_v babylon_n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o first_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v novelist_n from_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o 2._o another_o proof_n
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
church_n constitution_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v be_v interpretative_o or_o implicit_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o you_o hereby_o cast_v off_o and_o disow_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n determine_v it_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o your_o curse_n and_o censure_n then_o into_o your_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 3._o and_o hereby_o you_o fix_v yourselves_o in_o this_o schism_n and_o put_v we_o that_o unfeigned_o long_a for_o peace_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v peace_n with_o you_o because_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o on_o no_o term_n but_o that_o all_o man_n become_v subject_n to_o your_o usurp_a representative-christ_n which_o we_o dare_v as_o soon_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v do_v you_o know_v now_o where_o the_o church_n or_o body_n be_v that_o you_o forsake_v it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n think_v you_o if_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o other_o and_o what_o church_n do_v they_o forsake_v augustine_n tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a roman_a head_n or_o vicar_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o conspicuous_a combination_n of_o particular_a church_n optatus_n and_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o withdraw_v as_o also_o from_o other_o church_n what_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n have_v conclude_v as_o you_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n member_n but_o his_o member_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o church_n he_o have_v forsake_v and_o answer_v yourself_o but_o your_o last_o caution_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n do_v condemn_v yourselves_o what_o i_o must_v that_o church_n that_o be_v true_a be_v visible_a from_o christ_n time_n then_o as_o constantinople_n nor_o most_o other_o be_v never_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a so_o rome_n itself_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a also_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o christ_n time_n sure_o you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a by_o this_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o also_o have_v exclude_v most_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o easy_o that_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o country_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o schismatical_o unchurch_n a_o visible_a company_n doubtless_o you_o know_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o abassine_n and_o many_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o your_o primacy_n of_o order_n nor_o have_v you_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o to_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n yet_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o any_o dependence_n on_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n mother_n give_v to_o gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n press_v she_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la illa_fw-la neque_fw-la mei_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n obedientiam_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumus_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la fuimus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ea_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la cur_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la aetates_fw-la ac_fw-la secula_fw-la nemo_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la errrante_n commonerent_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a why_o do_v no_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n till_o now_o mark_v here_o a_o double_a argument_n couch_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o from_o tradition_n even_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o godignus_n himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o ethiopia_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o pope_n that_o can_v in_o so_o many_o age_n look_v after_o his_o flock_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v one_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o will_n christ_n set_v any_o on_o a_o impossible_a work_n or_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o people_n to_o obey_v one_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v from_o but_o what_o say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o old_a woman_n why_o he_o tell_v she_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o abassiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mahumetani_n omne_fw-la circumdarent_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la additum_fw-la relinquerant_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aperta_fw-la jam_fw-la maritima_n ad_fw-la aethiopiam_fw-la via_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la nequivit_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o year_n past_a to_o send_v doctor_n into_o habassia_n because_o the_o mahomitan_n compass_v all_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o passage_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o sea_n be_v open_a he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o before_o litter_n gonzal_n roder._n in_o godign_a de_fw-fr reb._n abass_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 324._o a_o fair_a answer_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o abassine_n a_o impossible_a task_n and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o govern_v or_o the_o people_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o christian_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v these_o and_o all_o such_o country_n send_v bishop_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o your_o own_o canus_n loc._n theol._n say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v i_o of_o your_o new_a church_n vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la secietatem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la societas_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la titulum_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la arrogant_a hi_o videant_fw-la a_o haereticorum_fw-la more_fw-it penes_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existere_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la i_o e._n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o society_n be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o that_o arrogate_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v heretic_n by_o a_o lie_a affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o they_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 116._o but_o we_o do_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o profession_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o notorious_o of_o schism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o million_o that_o live_v among_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o usurpation_n nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v your_o error_n thereabouts_o and_o some_o hold_v they_o but_o notional_o as_o uneffectual_a opinion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o point_n that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o another_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v error_n call_v heresy_n by_o most_o
may_v say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o house_n this_o be_v my_o land_n which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v among_o many_o image_n in_o a_o room_n you_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v peter_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o you_o condemn_v we_o for_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v it_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15._o 1_o david_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o 6._o we_o believe_v all_o this_o but_o must_v we_o be_v therefore_o reproach_v if_o we_o say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n typical_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o door_n metaphorical_o only_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n his_o four_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v that_o baptism_n do_v neither_o save_v we_o nor_o regenerate_v we_o but_o be_v only_o to_o we_o a_o symbol_n of_o salvation_n ablution_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n answ_n a_o childish_a contest_v about_o word_n we_o say_v that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o cleanse_v one_o be_v our_o fundamental_a right_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o upon_o our_o heart_n consent_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v our_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v christian_n and_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v before_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o late_a we_o be_v make_v christian_n regenerate_v justify_v save_v by_o baptism_n this_o we_o common_o hold_v and_o so_o never_o deny_v what_o you_o false_o say_v we_o deny_v as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n that_o yet_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v one_o before_o or_o as_o marriage_n make_v they_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o public_a solemnisation_n that_o be_v fundamental_o so_o before_o by_o private_a covenant_n or_o as_o possession_n be_v give_v by_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o before_o so_o be_v we_o solemn_o invest_v with_o those_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v a_o fundamental_a title_n to_o before_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v this_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a many_o year_n after_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n act._n 10._o have_v not_o justification_n before_o do_v you_o think_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_a and_o no_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v baptise_a or_o rather_o will_v you_o make_v quarrel_n against_o your_o own_o confession_n his_o five_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v that_o priest_n do_v forgive_v sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o but_o only_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n as_o if_o testification_n can_v not_o be_v a_o remission_n we_o say_v that_o who_o sin_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v they_o be_v remit_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o these_o very_a word_n be_v use_v to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o our_o ordination_n here_o in_o england_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o pastor_n do_v as_o god_n ambassador_n proclaim_v his_o general_n conditional_a pardon_n unto_o all_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n and_o delivery_n of_o pardon_n in_o baptism_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o baptise_a be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v as_o his_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o application_n by_o declaration_n and_o delivery_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_a on_o supposition_n that_o their_o penitence_n be_v sincere_a 4._o and_o as_o church_n governor_n they_o may_v on_o good_a consideration_n sometime_o remit_v some_o humble_v disgraceful_a act_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o four_o concession_n enough_o or_o be_v you_o mind_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n that_o yourselves_o and_o other_o may_v have_v fuel_n for_o the_o rancour_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o your_o mind_n but_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v primary_o as_o the_o chief_a agent_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o pardoner_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n can_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o abate_v or_o shorten_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n here_o we_o leave_v you_o and_o very_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v but_o the_o very_a temporal_a punishment_n he_o be_v a_o cruel_a wretch_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n even_o good_a man_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o a_o hundred_o disease_n nay_o that_o will_v not_o remit_v they_o to_o himself_o no_o nor_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o body_n to_o forgive_v he_o because_o none_o above_o he_o he_o that_o can_v remit_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o he_o can_v remit_v a_o penalty_n that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o six_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o just_a sin_n in_o all_o work_n which_o scripture_n mention_n not_o answ_n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o virgin_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o circumstance_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o concomitant_n of_o her_o marriage_n then_o i_o pray_v tell_v your_o nun_n so_o that_o if_o they_o marry_v they_o sin_v not_o tell_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o they_o marry_v they_o sin_v not_o your_o own_o reason_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o marriage_n as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o work_n you_o see_v god_n as_o apprehensive_o and_o believe_v as_o strong_o and_o restrain_v every_o wander_a thought_n as_o exact_o and_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o so_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o blameless_a and_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n either_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o these_o fail_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o you_o show_v then_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n unacquainted_a with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v rather_o justify_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v perfect_o sinless_a till_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tree_n the_o action_n like_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n will_v have_v imperfect_a duty_n if_o you_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o hinder_v you_o from_o see_v it_o humility_n and_o self-knowledge_n will_v soon_o end_v this_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v either_o material_o forbid_v or_o do_v in_o wickedness_n and_o from_o vicious_a predominant_a habit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o work_n which_o material_o be_v good_a be_v taint_v with_o our_o sinful_a imperfection_n have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o
as_o gross_a as_o common_a even_o a_o abuse_n of_o cyprian_n word_n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o where_o cyprian_n speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v one_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o this_o man_n will_v make_v they_o simple_a believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o reason_n proceed_v thus_o first_o p._n 128._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o visible_a man_n answ_n and_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v hence_o num_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n answ_n reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v as_o much_o against_o it_o fundamental_o as_o a_o protestant_n say_v boverin_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o say_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o universal_a vice-monarch_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o universal_a vice-monarch_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n once_o on_o earth_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a monarch_n then_o it_o have_v need_v of_o it_o still_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n or_o a_o vice-christ_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o on_o earth_n still_o that_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o law_n for_o the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v appoint_v new_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o one_o also_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o why_o not_o one_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o terrestrial_a inhabitans_fw-la say_v one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o why_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o be_n not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_n most_o evident_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o no_o vice-christ_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o but_o servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o any_o of_o peter_n mastership_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o we_o once_o have_v 4._o christ_n have_v choose_v another_o vicar_n though_o invisible_a as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o make_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o various_a gift_n proportion_v to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o vice-christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v plain_o express_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o describe_v his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n if_o true_a of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o well_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v void_a of_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o silly_a wit_n to_o say_v its_o fit_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n therefore_o he_o have_v one_o but_o let_v he_o that_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n produce_v his_o commission_n and_o prove_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 8._o christ_n be_v still_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n and_o egypt_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o rome_n spain_n asia_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n perhaps_o be_v never_o personal_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n may_v be_v without_o a_o present_a christ_n then_o why_o that_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n you_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n if_o you_o will_v tie_v he_o to_o be_v here_o resident_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n exercise_v visible_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o keep_v so_o glorious_a a_o court_n and_o retinue_n nor_o depose_v prince_n nor_o deny_v they_o tribute_n nor_o exempt_v his_o prelate_n from_o it_o nor_o from_o their_o judgement_n seat_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n much_o less_o will_v he_o set_v up_o inquisition_n to_o burn_v poor_a people_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n pag._n 133._o he_o make_v christ_n the_o visible_a pope_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n send_v apostle_n institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v pontificalia_fw-la munera_fw-la papal_a office_n answ_n and_o indeed_o be_v christ_n a_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o this_o vice-christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o indeed_o the_o vice-christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o papal_a work_n to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v let_v we_o but_o know_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n apostle_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n gospel_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o according_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o pag._n 134._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o mic._n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v without_o any_o help_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o vice-christ_n the_o next_o be_v in_o hosea_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n impudent_a pervert_v such_o text_n as_o these_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o card._n richlieu_n and_o the_o rest_n common_o do_v that_o its_o no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n or_o vice-king_n in_o ireland_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commissioned_n a_o
the_o papist_n to_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n xliv_o detect_v 35._o one_o of_o their_o practical_a deceit_n consist_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n 1._o common_o they_o deal_v with_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o secret_a who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v their_o false_a silly_a reason_v 2._o if_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o with_o one_o that_o have_v some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o disadvantage_n 1._o either_o with_o some_o young_a or_o weak_a unstudy_v man_n that_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o their_o way_n of_o controversy_n 2._o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o voluble_a and_o plausible_a a_o tongue_n as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o tongue_n and_o ton_v of_o the_o matter_n do_v take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o or_o with_o one_o that_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n that_o bear_v he_o some_o ill_a will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o 4._o or_o else_o with_o one_o that_o have_v fix_v upon_o some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n and_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o if_o they_o see_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o man_n way_n of_o arguing_n they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contention_n upon_o that_o as_o if_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o peculiar_a error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o none_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n here_o than_o those_o that_o run_v into_o some_o contrary_a extreme_a they_o think_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o the_o further_a about_o many_o notion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v with_o the_o further_a and_o a_o jesuit_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n then_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n of_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o know_v himself_o easy_o able_a to_o disgrace_v one_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o argument_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a disputant_n most_o of_o all_o the_o insulting_n and_o success_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o some_o such_o unsound_a passage_n that_o they_o pick_v up_o from_o some_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o they_o set_v all_o those_o together_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o description_n of_o a_o nobleman_n from_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o any_o nobleman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v one_o crook-backt_a another_o blind_a another_o lame_a another_o dumb_a another_o deaf_a another_o a_o whoremonger_n another_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nobleman_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o limb_n to_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o what_o a_o character_n can_v we_o give_v of_o papist_n on_o these_o term_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o any_o such_o advantage_n by_o over_n and_o run_v too_o far_o into_o contrary_a extreme_n you_o will_v soon_o advantage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n than_o the_o weak_a disputant_n that_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n inconsiderate_a heat_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o make_v a_o faction_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o carry_v many_o into_o extreme_n when_o judgement_n and_o charity_n and_o experience_n be_v all_o for_o moderation_n and_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n a_o davenant_n a_o lud._n crocius_n a_o camero_n a_o dallaeus_n etc._n etc._n will_v more_o successful_o confute_v a_o arminian_n than_o a_o maccovius_fw-la a_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o knot_n what_o a_o advantage_n chillingworth_n have_v by_o his_o principle_n when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v little_a but_o the_o reproachful_a slander_n of_o a_o socinian_n name_n and_o cause_n to_o answer_v with_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v for_o popery_n chap._n xlv_o detect_v 36._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a fraud_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n or_o poison_v the_o ductile_a sort_n with_o heresy_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n to_o cast_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o this_o and_o such_o hellish_a practice_n as_o this_o they_o have_v be_v more_o successful_a then_o in_o all_o their_o disputation_n but_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o must_v be_v thus_o uphold_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o in_o this_o way_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a but_o we_o all_o smart_n by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o home_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o if_o their_o own_o secular_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o watson_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v their_o jesuit_n that_o have_v set_v many_o nation_n in_o those_o flame_n who_o cause_n the_o world_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o may_v well_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o john_n brown_a age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n prins_n introduct_v pag._n 202._o say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o prediction_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v foresee_v in_o two_o several_a decree_n they_o make_v anno_fw-la 1565._o when_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n do_v labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o university_n hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la christianae_n reipubliae_fw-la &_o subvertionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovie_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o monstrous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n they_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n enter_v in_o germany_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o as_o pope_n paulus_n 15._o tell_v the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n call_v vicelescus_fw-la for_o their_o avarice_n pretend_v to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n land_n from_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n to_o themselves_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n during_o all_o which_o time_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n will_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n namely_o father_n parson_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v so_o many_o fulminate_v breves_fw-la to_o these_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o lawful_a obedience_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v still_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n their_o
at_o least_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o then_o before_o for_o such_o a_o war_n will_v never_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o will_v he_o think_v himself_o safe_a till_o he_o have_v disable_v they_o from_o do_v the_o like_a again_o but_o if_o one_o part_n conquer_v it_o will_v be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o puritan_n for_o so_o the_o protestant_n must_v now_o be_v call_v if_o the_o king_n prevail_v then_o will_v the_o puritan_n be_v total_o tread_v down_o and_o we_o by_o who_o help_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v shall_v certain_o be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o we_o be_v if_o not_o have_v present_o all_o our_o will_n for_o our_o fidelity_n will_v be_v predicate_v the_o rebel_n will_v be_v odious_a so_o that_o their_o very_a name_n will_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a resistance_n of_o we_o for_o say_v mr._n middleton_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o a._n b._n of_o canterb._n in_o prins_n introduct_v p._n 142_o 143._o the_o jesuit_n at_o florence_n late_o return_v from_o england_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v for_o religion_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n be_v shrewd_a fellow_n but_o those_o which_o be_v count_v good_a protestant_n be_v fair_a condition_v honest_a man_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o puritan_n get_v the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v unsettled_a and_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n letter_n find_v in_o the_o a._n b._n of_o cant._n study_v in_o prins_n introduct_v pag._n 89_o 90._o our_o foundation_n must_v be_v mutation_n this_o will_v cause_v a_o relaxation_n which_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o violent_a disease_n as_o the_o stone_n gout_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v necessitate_v the_o puritan_n protestant_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o they_o keep_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n his_o diligence_n and_o friend_n and_o their_o own_o division_n will_v either_o work_v his_o deliverance_n and_o give_v he_o the_o day_n again_o by_o our_o help_n or_o at_o least_o will_v keep_v the_o state_n in_o a_o continual_a unsettledness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o odium_n on_o they_o if_o they_o cut_v he_o off_o which_o we_o will_v rather_o promote_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o extremity_n to_o any_o advantage_n then_o 1._o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o odium_n of_o king-killing_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o cast_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disburden_v ourselves_o 2._o and_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n in_o distraction_n for_o 3._o either_o they_o will_v then_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n or_o the_o parliament_n will_v keep_v the_o power_n change_v the_o government_n into_o a_o democracy_n the_o first_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a concussion_n and_o new_a war_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n the_o second_o will_v apparent_o by_o faction_n and_o distraction_n give_v we_o foot_v for_o continual_a attempt_n but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a we_o will_v secret_o have_v our_o party_n among_o the_o puritan_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o maintain_v our_o interest_n which_o way_n ever_o the_o world_n go_v the_o event_n with_o common_a reason_n and_o many_o full_a discovery_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o papist_n plot_n and_o what_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o further_a discovery_n but_o have_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n and_o force_n of_o the_o parliament_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o that_o assert_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n shall_v prove_v it_o by_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n of_o great_a probability_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o my_o assertion_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o the_o business_n will_v be_v troublesome_a chargeable_a and_o tedious_a to_o call_v together_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v necessary_a yet_o witness_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o our_o affair_n than_o most_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o without_o any_o positive_a assertion_n therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o can_v see_v a_o cause_n in_o its_o effect_n but_o to_o follow_v these_o stream_n till_o they_o find_v the_o fountain_n 1._o whence_o come_v those_o motion_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n into_o our_o council_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o note_n do_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n priest_n ride_v fellow_n and_o the_o minister_n jack_n presbyter_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o scorn_n i_o well_o know_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o hell_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o inquiry_n yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n at_o once_o be_v this_o by_o protestant_n 2._o whence_o come_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o by_o sir_n h._n v._o and_o other_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o universal_a liberty_n in_o religion_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o for_o such_o liberty_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o where_o where_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o but_o with_o all_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_o that_o such_o matter_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o magistrate_n must_v but_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o i_o know_v that_o its_o true_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o which_o the_o usurp_a pope_n contend_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o zealous_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n though_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o it_o elsewhere_o 3._o and_o whence_o come_v the_o hider_n body_n of_o divinity_n that_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a how_o come_v so_o many_o call_v seeker_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n church_n or_o ministry_n or_o which_o be_v they_o 4._o how_o come_v we_o contrive_v into_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o holland_n when_o we_o can_v keep_v peace_n with_o spain_n with_o they_o or_o we_o or_o both_o there_o be_v some_o sorry_a cause_n 5._o how_o come_v our_o army_n so_o corrupt_v with_o principle_n of_o impiety_n licentiousness_n and_o anarchy_n that_o so_o many_o turn_v leveller_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o commander_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o many_o cashier_v etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o papist_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o our_o army_n and_o in_o the_o several_a party_n in_o the_o land_n 7._o and_o where_o be_v the_o swarm_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v empty_v themselves_o upon_o we_o from_o their_o college_n beyond_o sea_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n of_o london_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o level_a party_n carry_v on_o their_o work_n till_o they_o have_v set_v the_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a papist_n on_o reproach_v the_o protestant_n as_o king-killer_n and_o have_v though_o very_o false_o turn_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o that_o horrid_a kind_n of_o crime_n upon_o the_o innocent_a protestant_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a of_o and_o now_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o blot_n of_o their_o religion_n 9_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o level_v go_v on_o with_o continue_a success_n till_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o the_o regal_a office_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o engagement_n put_v on_o all_o those_o ductile_a soul_n that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n 10._o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o weekly_a news_n book_n contain_v the_o
a_o catholic_n christian_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n under_o several_a pastor_n acknowledge_v each_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v in_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o at_o least_o give_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 3._o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o deny_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v with_o particular_a offender_n who_o we_o only_o suspend_v but_o not_o condemn_v 4._o if_o this_o much_o may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o we_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o absolute_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o so_o far_o regard_v the_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o consult_v on_o certain_a term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v most_o peacable_o manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o hatred_n and_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o least_o impediment_n to_o the_o general_a success_n of_o those_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 5._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o low_a degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v each_o other_o for_o more_o tolerable_a adversary_n than_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v make_v a_o common_a agreement_n to_o cease_v our_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o arm_n against_o the_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o incarnate_a devil_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o now_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o desirable_a degree_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o withal_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o labour_n only_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o term_n if_o you_o will_v impose_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o will_v leave_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prudential_o themselves_o determine_v of_o mere_a cireumstance_n leave_v to_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o difference_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n though_o according_a to_o this_o course_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o some_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o particular_a congregation_n they_o see_v best_a and_o so_o will_v most_o common_o join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o will_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o by_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v thus_o common_o agree_v on_o that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v with_o one_o another_o in_o worship_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o if_o these_o term_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o their_o error_n lie_v in_o excess_n and_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o defect_n now_o conscience_n may_v well_o yield_v to_o perform_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o commit_v one_o actual_a sin_n by_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n e._n g._n if_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o sinful_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o think_v we_o preach_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o do_v preach_v but_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o must_v do_v those_o positive_a action_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o above_o mention_v term_n we_o can_v join_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a liberty_n in_o this_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v but_o be_v still_o break_v into_o piece_n or_o persecute_v one_o another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o join_v with_o such_o assembly_n as_o best_o please_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o catechuman_n man_n may_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v force_v and_o ordinary_o shall_v so_o be_v chap._n lii_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a below_o the_o former_a be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o distant_a catholic_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n without_o condemn_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o may_v afford_v the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o each_o other_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v be_v remove_v partly_o by_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v have_v be_v these_o suffer_v we_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o worship_n and_o church-government_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n about_o mere_a circumstantial_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v you_o confine_v yourselves_o according_o or_o not_o extend_v your_o practice_n beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n tillius_n or_o the_o codex_fw-la dionysii_fw-la exigui_fw-la and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n as_o brethren_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o tie_v each_o other_o to_o profess_v on_o what_o ground_n we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o creed_n and_o council_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o tradition_n superad_v to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o a_o meet_a exposition_n of_o it_o we_o will_v leave_v each_o other_o in_o this_o without_o examination_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n we_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o council_n but_o only_o
all_o opposition_n prop._n 8._o these_o association_n shall_v so_o far_o know_v the_o member_n associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o association_n but_o such_o as_o either_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n or_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la certificate_n from_o credible_a member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n prop._n 9_o these_o association_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o unity_n prop._n 10._o such_o association_n shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o set_a time_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o synod_n for_o ordinary_a help_n of_o one_o another_o beside_o extraordinary_a meeting_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o none_o shall_v neglect_v prop._n 11._o we_o agree_v that_o such_o associate_v pastor_n may_v have_v their_o moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o state_v at_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o precedent_n bishop_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o such_o name_n prop._n 12._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o synod_n the_o particular_a associate_v member_n must_v observe_v they_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n thet_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v obey_v unless_o we_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v agreement_n of_o lesser_a synod_n or_o great_a be_v obligatory_a prop._n 13._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o there_o may_v be_v great_a assembly_n also_o hold_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o these_o conjunct_a or_o special_a member_n delegate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v allow_v in_o needful_a case_n prop._n 14._o last_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o where_o pastor_n can_v through_o distance_n or_o other_o impediment_n hold_v synod_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v send_v any_o competent_a member_n to_o such_o synod_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o its_o needful_a by_o messenger_n certify_v each_o other_o of_o their_o faith_n profession_n practice_n and_o particular_a doubt_n and_o case_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o degree_n own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o lord_n and_o by_o such_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o assisting_z and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v to_o the_o western_a in_o their_o distress_n while_o they_o have_v hope_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o for_o any_o external_a communion_n be_v thus_o know_v their_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la may_v be_v valid_a and_o satisfactory_a when_o any_o member_n pass_v into_o other_o part_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o hold_v ourselves_o but_o now_o the_o difference_n follow_v we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o as_o several_a corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v all_o their_o particular_a governor_n and_o order_n all_o forcible_a government_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o teach_v and_o guidance_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_a government_n we_o suppose_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o canon_n agreement_n and_o their_o execution_n in_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o synod_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o free-school_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n without_o any_o general_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v or_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o without_o synod_n too_o though_o they_o may_v meet_v when_o their_o mutual_a edification_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o no_o archscoolmaster_n presume_v to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n even_o so_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o pastor_n do_v but_o teach_v and_o guide_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v and_o use_v his_o power_n of_o forcible_a government_n that_o be_v in_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o no_o archpastor_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n may_v have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n still_o allow_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o of_o synod_n among_o church_n then_o among_o school_n and_o reserve_v the_o rod_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o we_o concieve_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n have_v make_v about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v but_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o due_n and_o to_o become_v themselves_o the_o church-magistrate_n through_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o political_a universal_a head_n but_o christ_n alone_o either_o a_o vice_n god_n or_o vice-christ_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o any_o one_o be_v as_o pope_n julius_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o one_o political_a society_n as_o to_o be_v under_o any_o one_o terrestrial_a numericall_a head_n whether_o personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n have_v power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o who_o each_o member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o sinful_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o visible_a monarch_n under_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o visible_a universal_a monarch_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o head_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o universal_a humane_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n or_o what_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o usurp_a sovereign_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fancy_v or_o assert_v that_o any_o such_o head_n and_o order_n for_o unity_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o better_o like_v of_o because_o it_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o of_o a_o unity_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o contrive_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o fancy_n and_o contrivance_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o division_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o notable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o such_o a_o false_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v set_v up_o and_o a_o impossible_a impious_a unity_n plead_v for_o and_o furious_o seek_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a desirable_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o peace_n if_o these_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o disgrace_v and_o disow_v and_o the_o true_a principle_n better_o understand_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n for_o our_o assertion_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n chap._n iii_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v principal_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o will_v head_n the_o church_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v will_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v autonomicall_a and_o be_v
do_v consist_v in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v partly_o from_o the_o antipode_n they_o will_v have_v think_v better_a on_o it_o before_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v virgilius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terras_fw-la dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o that_o bede_n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cap._n 32._o call_v it_o a_o fable_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o add_v that_o augustine_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o better_a time_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a incredible_a fable_n who_o word_n say_v he_o i_o can_v put_v down_o at_o large_a do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o age_n dream_n that_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n soul_n depend_v on_o this_o article_n that_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o call_v from_o the_o antipode_n must_v be_v the_o church_n head_n or_o governor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o sir_n fradcis_n drake_n and_o cavendish_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o compass_v the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o poor_a old_a bishop_n must_v ordinary_o take_v half_a such_o journey_n or_o voyage_n to_o do_v their_o business_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_n council_n every_o ten_o year_n many_o will_v scarce_o have_v have_v time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o the_o charitable_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o council_n let_v they_o decree_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remote_a as_o heretic_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v they_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o general_n council_n 12._o moreover_o such_o council_n be_v unjust_a because_o of_o the_o multi_fw-la tude_z of_o bishop_n that_o must_v there_o meet_v and_o can_v be_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v already_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n than_o can_v meet_v and_o speak_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assembly_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o may_v be_v make_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rector_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o call_v parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o council_n they_o will_v easily_o deny_v it_o then_o disprove_v it_o or_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n already_o bring_v but_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o think_v they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v admit_v all_o those_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v many_o or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_a city_n must_v have_v bishop_n yet_o must_v they_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n admit_v a_o bishop_n for_o each_o city_n and_o if_o every_o city_n in_o a_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o country_n parish_n may_v not_o have_v bishop_n why_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n every_o four_o or_o six_o parish_n have_v one_o have_v god_n forbid_v it_o where_o and_o when_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v just_a so_o many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n agree_v to_o settle_v bishop_n in_o every_o such_o small_a number_n of_o parish_n by_o what_o law_n can_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o general_n council_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o such_o council_n 4._o those_o council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n much_o less_o law_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o they_o will_v say_v paul_n command_n to_o titus_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o example_n act_v 14._o 23._o be_v only_o of_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n most_o ancient_a interpreter_n by_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o understand_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o then_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o city_n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o gather_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o divine_a worship_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o corporation_n such_o as_o most_o of_o our_o burrough_n and_o market_n town_n in_o england_n be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v city_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n and_o if_o every_o such_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n even_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v bishop_n enough_o for_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v and_o do_v the_o work_n two_o shift_n they_o have_v against_o the_o over-greatness_n of_o the_o number_n one_o be_v the_o course_n now_o take_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o city_n and_o a_o very_a large_a circuit_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o be_v to_o depute_v one_o out_o of_o many_o from_o every_o country_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o representative_a general_n council_n though_o not_o a_o real_a but_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o diminution_n 2._o what_o if_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v 3._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o office_n that_o true_a bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o rare_a by_o their_o own_o rule_n each_o city_n shall_v have_v one_o and_o let_v brerewoods_n inquiry_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n help_v you_o to_o conjecture_v how_o many_o that_o will_v be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o way_n 1._o a_o representative_a general_n council_n be_v another_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o a_o real_a 2._o what_o word_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o representative_a council_n doubtless_o none_o and_o will_v they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n form_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v prudential_a 3._o man_n be_v of_o exceed_v different_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o different_a judgement_n actual_o so_o that_o if_o e._n g._n england_n shall_v send_v one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o point_n so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o that_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o at_o home_n may_v be_v against_o they_o for_o we_o can_v send_v our_o understanding_n and_o all_o our_o reason_n with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n when_o we_o send_v they_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o such_o council_n do_v express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o may_v reduce_v a_o general_n council_n to_o a_o dozen_o man_n or_o to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v choose_v they_o as_o their_o representative_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o such_o substitution_n and_o representation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o elect_a man_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o work_v and_o who_o may_v just_o force_v they_o 13._o moreover_o such_o
or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o consultation_n and_o agreement_n to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v those_o duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v impose_v and_o in_o agree_v upon_o those_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o occasional_a humane_a determination_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o may_v they_o under_o this_o pretence_n either_o contradict_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v such_o circumstance_n or_o impose_v any_o ensnare_a needless_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o only_o order_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n may_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o fit_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a assertion_n of_o some_o that_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n and_o make_v new_a law_n see_v god_n have_v do_v the_o rest_n already_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o ruler_n who_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o ministerial_a guidance_n or_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o necessary_a circumstance_n requisite_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o practice_n me_n think_v mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o make_v law_n if_o they_o understand_v their_o office_n jam._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 15._o deut._n 12._o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o &_o 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 9_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a determination_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o general_n council_n or_o remote_a assembly_n to_o make_v stand_v general_a law_n of_o for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v mutable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v fix_v but_o must_v be_v frequent_o vary_v as_o occasion_n require_v 2._o the_o occur_v circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a guide_n to_o determine_v they_o 3._o they_o may_v be_v meet_a in_o one_o country_n or_o church_n which_o be_v unmeet_a in_o another_o 4._o upon_o such_o reason_n god_n himself_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o any_o fix_a general_n determination_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o those_o occasion_n that_o must_v determine_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o congregation_n 7._o and_o council_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o near_a association_n in_o those_o case_n where_o concord_n be_v requisite_a then_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_a or_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o preach_v read_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v that_o i_o must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v they_o in_o i_o must_v use_v some_o gesture_n vesture_n necessary_a utensil_n but_o it_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v read_v some_o particular_a chapter_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o common_a prudence_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n myself_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o entrust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o make_v law_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v preach_v only_o on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o only_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o on_o such_o text_n such_o day_n appoint_v they_o a_o text_n for_o every_o day_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v write_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v just_a so_o long_o or_o shall_v sing_v only_o such_o a_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tune_n use_v only_o such_o clothes_n and_o such_o gesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o sin_n or_o affliction_n or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v such_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o preach_v on_o and_o such_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v or_o such_o a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o proud_a usurper_n i_o be_o command_v to_o use_v the_o contrary_a viz._n subject_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n may_v easy_o be_v manifest_a these_o unnecessary_a imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n act._n 15._o 28._o rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 7._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 23._o 4._o &_o 11._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 10._o where_o some_o imposition_n by_o magistrate_n or_o agreement_n by_o minister_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v think_v lawful_a or_o fit_a yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a divide_v course_n for_o magistrate_n here_o by_o sore_a penalty_n or_o pastor_n excommunication_n to_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o better_o keep_v by_o gentle_a recommend_v such_o thing_n if_o fit_a and_o a_o tender_a rebuke_n or_o check_v to_o the_o weak_a then_o by_o force_v all_o to_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_n to_o use_v but_o some_o say_v if_o all_o may_v use_v what_o way_n they_o will_v what_o order_n shall_v we_o have_v i_o answer_v therefore_o make_v no_o unnecessary_a law_n cast_v not_o a_o football_n of_o contention_n before_o they_o these_o presumptuous_a imposition_n be_v the_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n we_o have_v here_o a_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v read_v only_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n such_o a_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o disobey_v here_o now_o arise_v contention_n about_o it_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o and_o this_o liberty_n make_v no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o shoe_n or_o hose_n to_o wear_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o make_v no_o contention_n nor_o occasion_v any_o undecency_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o kneel_v and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o sermon_n or_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o undecency_n nor_o division_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o this_o raise_a division_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o bow_v or_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o sermon_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o
say_v that_o we_o be_v want_v and_o so_o far_o want_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n among_o we_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n i_o have_v true_o speak_v my_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o papist_n of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a temper_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o some_o of_o a_o ceremonious_a formal_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o gross_a sin_n i_o be_v passionate_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o one_o that_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o when_o as_o 1._o i_o only_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 2._o and_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o yet_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o know_v they_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a business_n that_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o passionate_a with_o i_o for_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a have_v charity_n or_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o no_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v real_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n o_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n 4._o yea_o when_o they_o necessitate_v we_o to_o mention_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n upon_o the_o point_n yea_o lay_v the_o very_a christian_a faith_n itself_o upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o we_o first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o my_o faith_n lie_v on_o this_o foundation_n i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o turn_v infidel_n and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v this_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v not_o white_a they_o confess_v i_o thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o that_o their_o common_a people_n be_v bad_a but_o yet_o say_v they_o there_n be_v some_o good_a one_o among_o we_o inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o among_o the_o heretic_n not_o one_o be_v good_a so_o say_v thom._n à _fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n omn_fw-la gent._n pag._n 531._o and_o say_v h._n turbervile_a manual_n p._n 84._o but_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n o_o wonderful_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o sectary_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o man_n heart_n tremble_v or_o smite_v he_o to_o write_v so_o horrid_a so_o impudent_a a_o reproach_n against_o so_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o thus_o attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o vilify_v his_o jewel_n and_o as_o rabshakah_n to_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o make_v heir_n by_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n who_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n mat_n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o i_o see_v so_o much_o impiety_n among_o the_o papist_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a condemn_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n live_v wicked_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o unless_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v those_o principle_n practical_o or_o prevalent_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o unlearned_a few_o of_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n male_a or_o female_a nor_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o what_o end_n he_o die_v nor_o what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v but_o be_v infidel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o catholic_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a live_v in_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o other_o either_o all_o or_o near_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v ordinary_o swear_v by_o their_o lady_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n and_o sometime_o great_a oath_n the_o rest_n be_v some_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n some_o drunkard_n or_o reveller_n and_o gamester_n or_o such_o like_a and_o never_o have_v i_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v experimental_o and_o savoury_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o in_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o in_o lent_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o say_v over_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr pater_fw-la noster_n or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o observe_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o cereremony_n yet_o i_o again_o say_v i_o full_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v better_o among_o they_o though_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a saint_n and_o that_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v but_o a_o papist_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n on_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v know_v but_o those_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o will_v either_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o have_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o a_o malicious_a reproach_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v many_o and_o many_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o can_v be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v live_v in_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_a longing_n after_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v vacancy_n from_o worldly_a necessity_n spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n upon_o their_o knee_n have_v have_v many_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a return_n to_o their_o importunate_a request_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o vain_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n of_o time_n that_o live_v in_o exemplary_a humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n bear_v wrong_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o world_n never_o know_v either_o once_o drunkenness_n fornication_n or_o one_o rash_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a by_o promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o must_v again_o profess_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v every_o man_n unholy_a it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o to_o i_o